doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v hierom_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o eph._n cap._n 5._o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o throat_n and_o the_o jaw_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grease_v with_o some_o sweet_a liquore_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o play_n in_o tragedy_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v common_o know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o only_o of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o as_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o well_o know_v tongue_n to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v in_o a_o speech_n that_o be_v know_v for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v require_v this_o that_o the_o necessary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v in_o our_o country_n speech_n 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o mayalso_fw-la instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n innocentius_n the_o three_o de_fw-fr offi_n jud._n ord._n c._n quoniam_fw-la say_v because_o that_o in_o many_o part_n within_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n mingle_v together_o have_v under_o one_o faith_n diverse_a rite_n and_o custom_n we_o do_v â—â—reictlie_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v provide_v fit_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n may_v execute_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a duty_n and_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n instruct_v they_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o example_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v godly_a and_o catholiquelie_a who_o do_v so_o appoint_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v read_v or_o sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n chap._n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o wink_n at_o that_o offend_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v offend_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o our_o minister_n have_v condemn_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o appointment_n &_o use_n of_o the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o wise_o to_o rehearse_v also_o to_o expound_v a_o few_o psalm_n with_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o now_o adays_o many_o psalm_n be_v chant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o chapter_n leave_v unto_o we_o and_o innumerable_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o which_o serve_v rather_o for_o superstition_n then_o for_o godliness_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v first_o of_o all_o detest_v this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mingle_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o song_n as_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o namely_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obtain_v as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o infinite_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sing_v or_o rehearse_v with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o understanding_n last_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v make_v meritorious_a work_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o no_o small_a price_n that_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o against_o the_o express_a commanndement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o many_o time_n also_o not_o they_o themselves_o which_o do_v live_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holieday_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 24._o although_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v plant_v and_o exercise_v without_o a_o due_a divide_n &_o allot_v out_o of_o time_n unto_o it_o every_o church_n therefore_o do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o except_v some_o due_a time_n &_o leisure_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o doubt_n man_n will_v be_v quite_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o their_o own_o affair_n in_o regard_n hereof_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a set_a hour_n in_o the_o week_n appoint_v for_o meeting_n but_o that_o also_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o religious_a exercise_n and_o unto_o a_o holy_a rest_n which_o also_o be_v now_o very_a well_o observe_v of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o charity_n yet_o herein_o we_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o to_o any_o superstition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v one_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o nor_o think_v that_o rest_n of_o itself_o be_v like_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o do_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o saboth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a observation_n moreover_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n curcumcision_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o christian_n liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n ordain_v to_o man_n or_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o for_o indeed_o such_o feast_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v long_o peculiarlie_o unto_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o saint_n and_o abrogate_a of_o we_o have_v in_o they_o many_o gross_a thing_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o meantime_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o profit_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o now_o the_o more_o sharpelie_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v accuse_v surfeit_v drunkenness_n all_o kind_n of_o juste_n andintemperancie_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o it_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o christian_n fast_v for_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abstain_v and_o temperancy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o watch_v and_o chastise_v of_o our_o flesh_n take_v up_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v cherish_v to_o the_o eâ—de_v it_o
of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v breiflie_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a we_o ale_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n life_n no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o hoholie_n catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 6._o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a ion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o aphricke_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o diverse_a part_n or_o diverse_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o more_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v &_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n oâ—_n they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o bode_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o cleerlie_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o out_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v bâ—_n 3._o lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confess_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezec._n 34._o &_o joh._n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o livelie_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o
conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v of_o in_o mockage_n to_o term_v we_o confessioniste_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o confess_v the_o faith_n then_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o more_o small_a stream_n may_v flow_v from_o one_o spring_n so_o more_o confession_n of_o faith_n may_v issue_v out_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v popish_a error_n show_v themselves_o more_o unjust_a towards_o we_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v want_n of_o christian_a charity_n inthem_n this_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v remain_v that_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n loss_n banish_v ment_n downefalle_v woe_n without_o number_n grief_n and_o torment_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o of_o who_o some_o comfort_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o deceive_v by_o who_o subtlety_n this_o evil_a be_v also_o wrought_v for_o we_o while_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o maâ—e_n by_o his_o craft_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a on_o that_o love_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n and_o boast_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o prevent_v we_o that_o tribulation_n anguish_n hunger_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n false_a accusation_n or_o curse_a speak_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o suffer_v but_o to_o do_v evil_a neither_o be_v we_o any_o whit_n disgrace_v hereby_o but_o they_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o distemperature_n whet_v against_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o &_o to_o repay_v they_o like_a for_o like_a quit_v rail_a with_o rail_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n walk_v on_o uphold_v with_o the_o stay_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v the_o open_a wrong_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o even_o the_o disdain_n of_o our_o brother_n although_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o what_o we_o furthermore_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o man_n witness_n of_o that_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o power_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worshipe_n of_o god_n among_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o even_o as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o make_v all_o man_n privy_a to_o that_o bond_n which_o one_o our_o part_n be_v very_o straight_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n with_o every_o saint_n and_o sound_n member_n thereof_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o câ—n_v we_o may_v deliver_v partly_o ourselves_o partly_o the_o church_n join_v with_o we_o from_o those_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o which_o some_o man_n speech_n &_o book_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o when_o we_o be_v think_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v this_o especial_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v a_o meet_a way_n unto_o we_o which_o will_v give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n &_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o reason_n namely_o to_o publish_v this_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o though_o we_o that_o have_v reject_v popish_a error_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o among_o ourselves_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n who_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o conference_n of_o confession_n will_v pluck_v every_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n when_o as_o itshal_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o other_o sundry_a word_n so_o lay_v down_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n always_o abide_v &_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o how_o narrow_a must_v they_o needs_o perceive_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o their_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n province_n city_n people_n &_o nation_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o common_a consent_n renounce_v the_o abuse_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o without_o any_o desert_n it_o please_v to_o count_v we_o among_o the_o arrian_n and_o turk_n they_o shall_v see_v also_o how_o far_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v from_o such_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o they_o also_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n shall_v perceive_v how_o reverentlie_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v by_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o form_n of_o new_a agreement_n seem_v worthy_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o who_o have_v already_o very_o pithy_o be_v refute_v by_o most_o learned_a writing_n they_o also_o shall_v if_o true_a agreement_n be_v earnest_o seek_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o harmony_n for_o that_o we_o may_v free_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o long_a rank_n of_o name_n seal_v and_o write_v at_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o stand_v idle_o in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o policy_n we_o may_v have_v set_v down_o the_o name_n not_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o mean_a man_n most_o famous_a prince_n and_o some_o other_o except_v of_o who_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o far_o more_o church_n and_o this_o our_o diligence_n have_v be_v far_o more_o commendable_a namele_fw-mi be_v bestow_v not_o in_o wring_v out_o and_o beg_v from_o village_n to_o village_n some_o hundred_o of_o name_n but_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o gracious_a king_n most_o renown_a prince_n of_o noble_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o most_o mighty_a common_a wealth_n and_o city_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o dispute_v in_o corner_n or_o to_o trifle_n but_o have_v know_v these_o many_o year_n how_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o god_n truth_n sake_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o warrant_v from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n it_o be_v simple_a it_o will_v be_v simple_o publish_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o be_v purpose_v for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o deal_v by_o any_o long_a disputation_n with_o any_o man_n but_o bare_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o knit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o one_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o think_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o church_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o will_v themselves_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o quiet_o and_o sober_o confer_v with_o their_o brother_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a rather_o than_o themselves_o to_o slander_v &_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o rail_v upon_o
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
they_o cease_v to_o be_v right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o flâ—â—_n the_o society_n with_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n first_o because_o their_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n â—o_o baptize_v and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n &_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n jesus_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n and_o charge_n he_o sanctity_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n &_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o â—ulâ—â—r_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o ofâ—e_v as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—uppe_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utterlie_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o apperteine_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertein_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o say_v and_o can_v try_v &_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brother_n do_v eat_v unworthelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a maigistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v â—t_z of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n ofhi_v own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v wil._n we_o far_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v iâ—_n most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieveteâ—anâ—es_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o â—â—â—ge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affi_n i_o that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o manteinance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezcehias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilantlie_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_v grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v externallie_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n
perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v march_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o self_n a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n thorugh_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avoutch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o geve_v clear_a testimony_n have_v secundâ—_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolutelie_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a 3._o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o haâ—e_n they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveil_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o 1._o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n conâ—einedth_n thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o haâ—h_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o 40._o word_n preach_v again_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v 11._o gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v 4._o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v 7._o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o proprophets_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a-prophet_n 12._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foulie_o deceive_v wheresore_n the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n chap._n 34._o we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albert_n never_o so_o many_o see_v i_o often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hither_o to_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witne_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n
be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o mihgt_v labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_a eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a 20._o gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v expressie_a write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 54._o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehova_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a &_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparablie_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o â—_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v &_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n diverse_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n &_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchiste_n the_o novatians_n praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aëtius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n &_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o 5._o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v 5._o that_o his_o bodelie_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a &_o see_v that_o he_o 6._o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o image_n and_o see_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o 16._o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o livelie_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o 115._o have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ouâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o workman_n they_o self_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n 4._o thy_o god_n and_o
pray_v we_o also_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 1._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a person_n into_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o power_n of_o one_o majesty_n of_o one_o eternity_n of_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o although_o these_o three_o person_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o section_n whereunto_o those_o thing_n do_v proper_o pertain_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o article_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n by_o a_o certain_a mean_a unknowen_a unto_o man_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v other_o man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o name_v all_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a part_n &_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o we_o see_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o mediator_n &_o that_o utterlie_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o as_o jeremie_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o as_o many_o in_o number_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poor_a man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o saint_n it_o be_v best_a to_o turn_v they_o first_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tell_v yet_o every_o of_o they_o have_v his_o peculiare_a duty_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o folk_n what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o beside_o this_o also_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o but_o also_o shameful_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n to_o have_v she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o use_v a_o mother_n authority_n over_o he_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a who_o be_v whole_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o mostâ—_n excellent_a book_n wherein_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o knowâ—n_v unto_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n chaper_fw-fr 1._o 20._o which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o this_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n true_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n from_o everlasting_a by_o mean_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsist_v in_o their_o property_n yet_o so_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o these_o person_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o son_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o soon_n nor_o without_o his_o holy_a ghost_n because_o every_o one_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternity_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o because_o all_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v veâ—ie_v common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o be_v select_v such_o as_o be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n male_a i_o say_v and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o again_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v signify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o expresselie_o set_v down_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o none_o day_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n therefore_o be_v we_o also_o command_v in_o the_o common_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n baptise_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o
christ_n own_o commandment_n we_o only_a caâ—_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n ouâ—_n only_a mediator_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v aâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n chap._n 3._o the_o church_n with_o common_a consent_n among_o we_o do_v 1._o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v tâ—_n wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n eternal_a without_o body_n indivisible_a of_o infinite_a poweâ—_n wisdom_n goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o power_n which_o also_o be_v coeternal_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o part_n or_o quality_n in_o another_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o subsi_v they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o against_o this_o ankle_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n goâ—_n and_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o valentiniaâ—_n arrian_n fâ—nomians_n mahometiste_n and_o all_o such_o like_a the_o condemn_v also_o the_o samosatenes_n old_a and_o new_a who_o whâ—â—_n they_o earnest_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n do_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o dally_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o motion_n create_v in_o thing_n artic._n 21._o we_o have_v find_v this_o 21._o article_n set_v forth_o three_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o edition_n 1559._o go_v thus_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n have_v propose_v his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n he_o testify_v that_o for_o he_o alone_o our_o praiâ—rs_n be_v hear_v &_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o fathâ—â—_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o again_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v concern_v invocation_n as_o our_o man_n have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a write_v of_o invocation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n because_o this_o custom_n transfer_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a a_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n depart_v &_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o it_o profit_v to_o recite_v the_o true_a history_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o their_o example_n do_v profitable_o instruct_v if_o they_o be_v right_o propound_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o david_n fall_n be_v forgive_v he_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v now_o likewise_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o use_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o recite_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v need_n be_v discretion_n in_o apply_v example_n the_o second_o edition_n be_v thus_o artic._n 21._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v thâ—_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o propose_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n thaâ—_n by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v so_o many_o &_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v adorn_v hiâ—_n church_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o saint_n themselves_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o have_v ho_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n but_o lay_v only_a christ_n before_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n concern_v he_o we_o have_v commandment_n &_o promise_n that_o we_o invocate_v he_o &_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o fly_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v these_o testimony_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o peace_n maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a &_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o
he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v oâ—_n call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o expresselie_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v benâ—_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o strengthè_fw-fr their_z faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o likewise_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o maâ—_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_v doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v â—eâ—_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittembergâ—_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o onelâ—_n god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maâ—â—_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o majesty_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodelie_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n 1._o also_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v one_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pr_v ay_o unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o iâ—_n pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o
be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n ridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n ult._n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n bâ—_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o sâ—_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v ibidem_fw-la illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n 27._o of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v templeâ—_n priesthood_n holy_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n goeto_fw-la be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o 〈◊〉_d earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o meâ—_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esai_n plain_o avouâ—cheth_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n burr_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n whichi_fw-la saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 2._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o as_o they_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v perverselie_o creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o article_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o steadfast_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o division_n or_o difference_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n artic._n ii_o of_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o saint_n moreover_o that_o abuse_v also_o be_v reproove_v and_o conâ—â—â—ed_v by_o which_o some_o think_v they_o can_v so_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n win_v and_o bind_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o bare_a god_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v we_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n ask_v of_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v before_o we_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o both_o love_v we_o moreentirelie_o and_o can_v by_o authority_n do_v more_o with_o the_o father_n then_o any_o other_o they_o right_o think_v that_o this_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n ought_v to_o suffice_v us._n yet_o they_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o belove_a saint_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o if_o we_o study_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o especial_o give_v themselves_o namely_o to_o innocence_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o so_o worthy_a example_n for_o since_o they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n do_v love_n god_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o please_v they_o better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o with_o they_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o he_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o ascribe_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o their_o merit_n how_o therefore_o shall_v they_o
presume_v to_o help_v any_o other_o with_o their_o merit_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v whatsoever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v please_v they_o no_o way_n better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o whole_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n alone_o which_o very_a thing_n saint_n augustine_n also_o teach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la chap._n 22._o of_o image_n as_o touch_v image_n our_o preacher_n reproove_v this_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o adore_v and_o invocate_a of_o they_o be_v so_o open_o grant_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o so_o great_a cost_n be_v bestow_v for_o their_o worship_n &_o ornament_n by_o which_o rather_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a fatherless_a sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v relieve_v last_o because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o with_o such_o worship_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o image_n both_o which_o thing_n god_n abhor_v they_o deserve_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n &_o that_o they_o obtain_v special_a help_n by_o this_o mean_n contrariwise_o the_o same_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o long_o as_o christian_n faith_n remain_v somewhat_o pure_a understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v worship_v &_o pray_v to_o image_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o admit_v any_o image_n either_o grave_v or_o paint_v in_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o ignorant_a what_o our_o liberty_n be_v as_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o image_n for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o bless_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n past_a bishop_n of_o salaminium_n in_o cyprus_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o also_o s._n jerome_n turn_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a because_o he_o think_v it_o both_o christian_a &_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o these_o be_v epiph._n his_o own_o word_n when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethâ—_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o collection_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablotha_n and_o pass_v by_o see_v there_o a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n iâ—_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v go_v in_o to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o ent_a y_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o church_n stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o hang_v a_o man_n picture_n i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o ouâ—r_o i_o counsel_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shoâ—â—â—â—inâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o poor_a body_n in_o it_o and_o a_o lâ—le_n after_o when_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o delay_n in_o send_v another_o veil_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o add_v and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o pray_v thou_o bed_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o place_n takâ—_n the_o veil_n that_o we_o have_v send_v of_o the_o bearer_n and_o bid_v that_o henceforth_o such_o veil_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ._n loe_o this_o godly_a bishope_n write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n &_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v even_o christ_n own_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o â—hâ—t_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o &_o jerome_n as_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o age_n think_v the_o sâ—me_n &_o that_o thâ—t_a faith_n &_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d image_n have_v be_v always_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o say_v further_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n it_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o that_o almost_o all_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o pomp_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o use_n secondlie_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n very_o sound_a for_o although_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o jew_n far_o more_o dull_a than_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a ceremony_n &_o pâ—dagogies_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v even_o by_o name_n forbid_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whoesover_n be_v not_o instruct_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o so_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o conclude_v we_o so_o plentifullie_o enjoy_v sure_o the_o form_n of_o god_n creature_n alter_v by_o man_n cunning_a and_o so_o shape_a that_o stone_n tree_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n do_v no_o long_o retain_v their_o own_o shape_n such_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n but_o carry_v the_o countenance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o such_o image_n man_n be_v more_o withdraw_v from_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o to_o man_n invention_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o think_v alike_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v in_o religious_a cogitation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o image_n but_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a image_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n also_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o instruction_n &_o teach_n to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n rest_v not_o in_o such_o excuse_n of_o which_o matter_n lactantius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n better_a abide_v to_o be_v upbraid_v for_o that_o they_o worship_v stone_n and_o stock_n then_o can_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o image_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v athanasius_n control_v in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v or_o for_o the_o form_n imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n himself_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o man_n hand_n for_o all_o thing_n show_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o if_o the_o form_n be_v self_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o know_v god_n what_o need_v such_o image_n may_v not_o god_n be_v know_v far_o more_o excellentlie_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o image_n be_v make_v sure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o visible_o be_v see_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o by_o dead_a image_n which_o can_v not_o move_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v against_o image_n by_o which_o man_n think_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_v receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o unto_o you_o this_o judgement_n &_o declaration_n of_o our_o say_v be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v commonhe_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o 30._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 13._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swerve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n 14._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n man_n i_o say_v that_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n howbeit_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o do_v time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v in_o time_n past_a and_o namely_o we_o detest_v those_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o imaginary_a deity_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o idea_n &_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n or_o figurative_a son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o frame_v he_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o three_o element_n uncreated_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v mingle_v and_o overthrow_v both_o his_o nature_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v 15._o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparable_o so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v either_o of_o those_o nature_n nevertheless_o retain_v it_o distinct_a propriety_n so_o that_o even_o as_o in_o this_o divine_a conjunction_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v it_o propriety_n remain_v uncreate_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o finite_a have_v it_o natural_a form_n dimension_n and_o also_o propriety_n as_o from_o the_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n or_o take_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o deity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o humanity_n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o 17._o he_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o he_o because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a wash_n in_o who_o death_n we_o obtain_v full_a satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o long_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o from_o before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o that_o handwriting_n which_o be_v make_v against_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n return_v to_o life_n and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v wherein_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o be_v jest_v at_o wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o rule_n above_o all_o power_n all_o force_n all_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o although_o the_o majesty_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o abound_v antlie_o disperse_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v still_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v majesty_n unto_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o lief_a we_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o concern_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o only_a succour_n and_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o obteiner_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o â—â—r_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_v our_o adversary_n will_v seâ—e_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v aware_a from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o external_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n &_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_a etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v &_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o *_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n confession_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o consolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o â—â—ked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o find_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v fight_v within_o the_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a &_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confess_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n fiftlie_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_n man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o
we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_n nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befull_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventie_o yeâ—es_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_a daily_a to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o churce_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v diverse_a great_a and_o heunous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o full_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n 7._o of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o 2._o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o livelie_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_a lie_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o â—_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pertend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swelling_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o 13._o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v very_o well_o comparee_v to_o a_o drawnet_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v of_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v of_o or_o who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o a_o sleep_n the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinancesor_n law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a &_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v thus_o in_o mind_a if_o 5._o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o livelie_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o livelie_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_v no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o
holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a 16._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n â—_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n &_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o 7_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confusedlie_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v &_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v &_o use_v they_o &_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n livelie_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n 15._o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n in_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o iâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o and_o 〈…〉_o life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o faite_z there_o most_o also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v iâ—_n for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o ioylie_o and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_n câ—â—â—de_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profelie_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o live_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o so_o walk_v or_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n over_o god_n and_o father_n 12._o of_o all_o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o sâ—râ—â—e_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deed_n member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o 1â—_n one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o &_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n &_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v &_o use_v watchfulness_n &_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_a want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bond_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o thelea_v to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n
â—_o and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decreee_n in_o to_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n ourminister_v among_o themselves_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o 〈…〉_o without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n 〈…〉_o as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o 〈…〉_o that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o â—e_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confess_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o our_o sing_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 〈…〉_o go_v &_o reproove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinatelie_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n &_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chasten_v by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v &_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n &_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sierie_a fâ—rnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n here_o with_o all_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o 2._o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnes_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnes_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 3._o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n â—â—â—â—ing_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v 3._o also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o slâ—ew_a of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n 24._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o haâ—e_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o 11._o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 26._o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 27._o we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daielie_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v therewith_o do_v separate_v
themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacy_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v he_o â—_o self_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 2d_o wâ—_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o aâ—hab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o kâ—â—e_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v oâ—_n limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o 28._o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o ever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separat_fw-la himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n &_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a whersoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n oâ—_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 29._o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speakâ—_n of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v oneliâ—e_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a tâ—_n christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o 〈…〉_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_a all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledgeing_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v sight_n all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v of_o ten_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o
hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o weet_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v opon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o say_v one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o â—orne_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a â—nd_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o euâ—â—ie_v one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o divison_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certeinlie_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v &_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_n and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v â—â—t_n of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n to_o visitte_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n theâ—_n sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o psal_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renâ—â—_n many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o marie_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n marie_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zacharie_n simeon_n anne_n marie_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o jord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n â—n_n to_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o
gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14_o if_o any_o man_n love_v 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o wiâ—â—_n thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisy_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n althowgh_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o â—inde_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n not_o a_o evil_a resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v a_o live_v or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v not_o err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certâ—ine_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v prose_n the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducies_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech_v 9_o who_o sigh_n and_o be_v sorry_a because_o that_o error_n be_v establish_v therefore_o chief_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o judge_v which_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o natious_a and_o what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o eâ—sence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o law_n the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n to_o change_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o eternal_a church_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o voice_n god_n be_v effectual_a and_o turn_v many_o to_o himself_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d thankefullie_o to_o extol_v and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distingui_fw-la head_n from_o political_a empire_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v the_o disobedient_a neither_o do_v they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o oâ—der_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v haâ—â—_n give_v unto_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n partly_o choose_v by_o the_o call_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v both_o allow_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o be_v effectual_a even_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a by_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d choseâ—_n by_o voice_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n also_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o ordination_n where_o by_o the_o miâ—isierie_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v tru_o châ—â—â—n_v â—hose_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v â—iâ—st_v 〈…〉_o and_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o teach_v ouâ—_n church_n no_o 〈…〉_o then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sâ—â—th_v as_o my_o â—athâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_v i_o odo_fw-la i_o send_v you_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o give_v preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a by_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o son_n also_o we_o set_v before_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o â—eaâ—eth_v you_o hear_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o over_o â—â—ght_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o these_o say_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o command_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o manife_a offence_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v richtlie_o call_v and_o examine_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n upon_o those_o confess_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n in_o manner_n of_o in_o dâ—câ—â—â—ne_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o again_o to_o all_o solve_v &_o pardon_v they_o that_o do_v repeat_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o consistory_n appoint_v in_o our_o 〈…〉_o we_o say_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o visible_a 〈…〉_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a 〈…〉_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o condeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o who_o sâ—igned_v that_o their_o ministry_n â—s_v not_o 〈…〉_o also_o we_o condemn_v that_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o â—ll_a arâ—_n holy_a and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o visible_a church_n
iâ—_n effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24._o hom_n 49._o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—riaâ—_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o â—iâ—ine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v knâ—â—_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hauâ—_n learned_a to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retâ—ine_o in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist._n contra_fw-la epist_n petiâ—iani_n donatistae_n cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o up_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o bodiâ—_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authorâ—tiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o surâ—â—orde_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o creditte_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o math._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o contoversie_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o â—wnâ—_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o â—oth_v touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o math._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o math._n 22._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n &_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spoâ—or_a wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_n communion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o â—he_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o function_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v
forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o 22._o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_o by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v â—ut_v by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o 16._o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v beremit_v and_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o yea_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bond_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confess_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o &_o alike_o in_o all_o &_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n &_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o a_o other_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o â—â—_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honoâ—â—_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o sayingnot_n much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v bâ—_n choose_v &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o jerom_n do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointement_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v diverse_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v flowlie_o forward_o moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severelie_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n &_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v &_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n &_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n lasty_a to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n &_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tranquillity_n safe_a tie_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o
prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o â—â—stings_n be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n â—_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n obseruat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priestehood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hâ—â—â—d_v 2._o of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n &_o of_o 1._o make_v ordain_v &_o consecrate_v they_o &_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o maniefestlie_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v obseruat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sorre_fw-mi as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practice_v all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v 5._o upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o 4._o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o 4._o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conâ—â—sation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o prosâ—â—â—st_v take_v 3._o heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o s_o paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o â—_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—st_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v nor_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n overthem_fw-mi 2d_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n euâ—n_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 5._o unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o â—â—ve_v hiâ—_n life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o say_v nâ—â—_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o aâ—_n they_o 1._o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayer_n be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o 3._o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obeâ—e_v they_o â—se_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n &_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o â—_z to_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 13._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o reâ—eiâ—eth_v you_o receir_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v giuâ—_fw-la 5._o account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v tobe_v provide_v
for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mantinance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 9_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confess_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n be_v such_o confess_n especial_o those_o on_o â—â—â—me_a as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o intimes_o of_o long_a persecution_n or_o 3._o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a source_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o â—â—es_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a 20._o thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ware_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v then_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dâ—â—e_a branch_n and_o unsavotie_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o mâ—ie_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v have_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a propher_n 7._o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v ahem_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o beleve_v and_o unbelieve_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n &_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o to_o open_v and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaué_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o steadfastness_n and_o chearefullnes_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o sceptre_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n can_v abide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o &_o 20._o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n recâ—â—ue_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n 5._o of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o 2._o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o
by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a &_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n seniors_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n &_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n &_o after_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bâ—â—â—lawfull_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a 〈…〉_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a 〈…〉_o of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinâ—â—â—â—_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarreling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o mininister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o burden_v man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betweâ—ne_v the_o ecclesiastic_a all_o and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v duetifullie_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o bishopp_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holic_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v beget_v but_o â—y_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a &_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n obseru_fw-fr no_o more_o than_o do_v the*_n skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n obseru_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodelie_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrein_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n â—0_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o *_o if_o so_o â—e_v that_o the_o bishope_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o tâ—arâ—e_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o *_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o mat._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubbornelie_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v through_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_o become_v reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v 7._o and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o there_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o 34._o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a &_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confesth_n at_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_z seal_n signette_n similiuâ—des_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctoures_fw-la to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v expresselie_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v reviue_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 33._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o livelie_a set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inwardlie_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a and_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginnine_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n be_v else_o where_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o
as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_z according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n nor_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n &_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o verybody_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v expresselie_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n morover_n the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o show_v the_o very_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a aâ—â—_n profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o â—_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—â—_n cup_n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o lofe_z and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_n in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o 6._o holy_a supper_n that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o iâ—_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_a away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o livelie_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n 10._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o 4._o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v thaâ—_n 22._o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o tâ—_n this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
when_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_a but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_a 6._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a what_o doubt_n soever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o decide_v then_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v hear_v and_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v he_o guilty_a also_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o 14._o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v not_o thou_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n and_o in_o 8._o another_o place_n he_o write_v meat_n do_v not_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n whence_o also_o monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n a_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v proceed_v by_o which_o thing_n certain_a man_n have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v favour_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o meritte_v add_v thereunto_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o man_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o brag_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o 14._o their_o purgatory_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o late_o rise_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o blockish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n devise_n augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a place_n sometime_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sometime_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o again_o he_o utterlie_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o think_v that_o man_n be_v therein_o deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a good_a will_n they_o bear_v their_o friend_n depart_v but_o yet_o of_o this_o one_o error_n have_v their_o grow_v up_o such_o a_o harvest_n of_o those_o massemonger_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v sell_v abroad_o common_o in_o every_o corner_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n become_v shop_n to_o get_v money_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v buy_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gain_v full_a for_o these_o man_n to_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o abuse_n that_o be_v take_v away_o of_o put_v difference_n between_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n in_o this_o corporal_a life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n that_o art_n be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n will_v let_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o order_n and_o so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o decent_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v her_o tradition_n that_o be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commaundemenss_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mothet_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfullnes_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_o much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a particular_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o they_o self_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenientlie_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o 32._o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v confess_n necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 119._o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n we_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v greevouslie_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a susuperstitious_a or_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemelie_a for_o sober_a &_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o a_o day_n where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utterlie_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o begia_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swerve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o manteine_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confess_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n &_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n and_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rit_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v set_v holiedaies_o feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v perteine_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n uno_fw-la the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n pretermit_v beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n &_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o change_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiedaies_o make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o levitical_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n
3â—_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o man_n therefore_o he_o hâ—th_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n wiâ—h_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a moreover_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o counterfeit_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clean_o abolish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o that_o all_o man_n may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n moreover_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchfafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v reject_v high_a power_n and_o magistrate_n overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n make_v all_o good_n common_a and_o to_o conclude_v do_v abolish_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o man_n for_o honesty_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a 16._o ordinance_n as_o be_v lawful_a be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v the_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v office_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o appoint_v punishment_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v lawful_a war_n to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o deal_v in_o bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o follow_v such_o craft_n and_o science_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o law_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o forbid_v christian_n these_o ciâ—ill_a office_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v they_o which_o have_v place_v perfection_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o civil_a office_n whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a eternal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o domestical_a government_n but_o require_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o preserve_v in_o this_o bodelie_a life_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o ordinance_n wherefore_o christian_n most_o of_o necessity_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o now_o aâ—e_a save_v only_o where_o they_o command_v and_o set_v forth_o any_o sin_n for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 1â—_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o be_v lawful_a arâ—_n the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o bear_v office_n sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v matter_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o country_n law_n lawful_o appoint_v punishment_n lawful_o make_v war_n be_v soldier_n make_v bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n hold_v their_o own_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n as_o also_o those_o that_o place_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v but_o in_o forsake_v civil_a office_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o everlasting_a righteosnes_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o dissalow_v order_n and_o government_n of_o common_a wealth_n or_o family_n but_o require_v especial_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o in_o such_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n christian_n therefore_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o law_n save_v only_o then_o when_o they_o command_v any_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v spread_v jewish_a opinion_n a_o fresh_a they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a in_o all_o place_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v under_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o they_o they_o must_v not_o wring_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o overthrow_v governmente_n by_o sedition_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n will_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o after_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v and_o detest_v the_o folly_n and_o devilish_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o they_o for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o many_o more_o abuse_n yet_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o have_v be_v great_a complaint_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n parish_n have_v be_v diverse_a way_n molest_v by_o catchpole_n therehave_v be_v many_o brawl_n and_o bicker_n berweene_v parish_n priest_n and_o monk_n about_o this_o who_o have_v great_a right_o to_o the_o parish_n and_o about_o commission_n burial_n &_o extraordinary_a sermon_n &_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n such_o like_a matter_n we_o have_v pretermit_v that_o fuch_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v short_o set_v down_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v neither_o have_v we_o here_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n reproach_n only_o we_o have_v rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v among_o we_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o new_a or_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o article_n above_o write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o exhibit_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n his_o highness_n edict_n wherein_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o teacher_n do_v deliver_v among_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v ready_a if_o god_n permit_v to_o yield_v a_o more_o full_a information_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n another_o edition_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o write_n of_o of_o the_o
that_o they_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o error_n do_v desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v every_o error_n &_o also_o thereby_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o promise_n that_o where_o even_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o grant_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v agree_v these_o thing_n most_o godly_a emperor_n we_o do_v here_o rehearse_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v of_o late_a very_o well_o consider_v and_o do_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o thereunto_o what_o fruit_n do_v allure_v we_o and_o to_o conclude_v how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o religion_n and_o clemency_n that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v together_o they_o may_v find_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o error_n notwithstanding_o herewithal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v man_n want_v who_o will_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o this_o unto_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o make_v auswere_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n let_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o most_o excellent_a clemency_n for_o which_o you_o be_v renown_v to_o take_v &_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n both_o this_o same_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o expound_v and_o confess_v for_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o god_n as_o our_o duty_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v to_o obey_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o count_v we_o among_o those_o who_o true_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o no_o less_o obedient_a and_o addict_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o all_o humble_a subjection_n than_o be_v our_o elder_n be_v ready_a in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o preserve_v it_o long_o and_o advance_v it_o happy_o both_o in_o health_n and_o in_o flourish_a estate_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n amen_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a harmony_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a say_n of_o every_o confession_n be_v make_v plain_a the_o dark_a speech_n open_v and_o beside_o such_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o modesty_n reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a such_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o few_o be_v favourablie_o mark_v &_o note_v that_o they_o also_o may_v at_o length_n through_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o theng_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o former_a harmony_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o ancient_a custom_n we_o do_v thus_o far_o allow_v that_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o every_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o postill_v as_o they_o call_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o this_o cull_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n love_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o by_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o apoc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v up_o unto_o christ_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a desire_n in_o some_o sort_n help_v forward_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o confefsion_n as_o also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o writemberge_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n page_n 45._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o intercession_n or_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o us._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 13._o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v what_o book_n these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v outit_fw-la of_o the_o french_a and_o bellgian_n confession_n where_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o to_o to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o they_o also_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o scruple_n that_o some_o make_v about_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o 19_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v make_v the_o person_n all_o exist_v together_o but_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o else_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o diverse_a nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o join_v together_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o property_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a godhead_n or_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a godhead_n upon_o the_o same_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o 20._o image_n of_o christian_n by_o christian_n understand_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n save_o christ_n 23._o alone_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o use_v to_o be_v match_v with_o or_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n by_o such_o as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o instrumental_a mean_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o help_n god_n do_v so_o use_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o section_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o self_n same_o confession_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n 26._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v
use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o church_n as_o it_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a may_v appoint_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o it_o may_v use_v where_o need_v so_o require_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 10._o sect._n and_o in_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o â—2â—_n we_o give_v man_n warn_v of_o this_o also_o etc._n etc._n how_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v differ_v and_o some_o time_n to_o be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n moreover_o the_o word_n merit_n both_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v repentance_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o either_o this_o or_o other_o confession_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n thus_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o to_o get_v as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_v and_o whereas_o god_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o brother_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o jonas_n for_o as_o concern_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o threaten_a and_o not_o a_o sentence_n decree_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 231._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n how_o far_o we_o think_v that_o this_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 232._o in_o true_a confession_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n and_o a_o quicking_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o neither_o be_v contrition_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o take_v it_o beginning_n of_o that_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n whereof_o that_o place_n psal_n 5._o 19_o and_o esa_n 66._o 2._o be_v understand_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereunto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n quicken_a be_v answerable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a restore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a in_o that_o corruption_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v delight_v to_o love_n god_n who_o it_o hate_v and_o to_o conclude_v to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o upon_o the_o same_o 233._o to_o shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n look_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o 4._o section_n upon_o this_o confession_n upon_o the_o same_o 234._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v think_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o publious_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n political_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o may_v altogether_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v meerelie_o civil_a and_o from_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o although_o such_o a_o public_a kind_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o dâ—teâ—â—ing_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n before_o god_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n such_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o abase_v be_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v fruitfullie_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o 234._o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n lawful_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o try_v by_o diligent_a search_n which_o be_v true_a repentance_n concern_v which_o thing_n look_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o be_v hereafter_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o section_n where_o we_o do_v expresselie_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o same_o 235._o be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o all_o blessing_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o chief_o but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o these_o word_n even_o for_o the_o very_a conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n aught_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o take_v by_o add_v to_o they_o this_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o that_o must_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o reward_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o also_o good_a work_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o obseruatious_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 236._o iâ—_n do_v only_o pronunce_v this_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n whereof_o we_o 〈…〉_o before_o and_o not_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n 〈…〉_o as_o they_o becharm_v in_o papacy_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 238_o although_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o endeavour_v that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o these_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o liberty_n whereof_o in_o particular_a church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v elsewhere_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pure_a church_n which_o do_v never_o require_v private_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o of_o they_o of_o who_o sin_n knowledge_n be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n 254_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o whieh_n be_v command_v of_o god_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o willworship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o such_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o such_o a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o 25â—_n by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o mortal_a sin_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o saxony_n confession_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n upon_o the_o same_o 25â—_n first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a cause_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v
section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o section_n and_o the_o second_o observation_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 438._o upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o 438._o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o abuse_n 446._o and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_o cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o 447._o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o halloo_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n and_o 1._o observation_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 454._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 454._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 455._o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinctlie_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n &_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinctlie_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 456._o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 15._o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 4â—8_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v commodiouslie_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 4â—_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n &_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v &c_n &c_n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o 486._o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n lest_o that_o whilst_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o